officer_n not_o exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o civil_a power_n by_o mere_a virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o though_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v reasonable_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n because_o civil_a and_o political_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o he_o be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 121._o syn._n ep._n 121._o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o synesius_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o succeed_a time_n when_o aristobulus_n be_v observe_v by_o s_n hierome_n 9_o hier._n in_o dan._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o there_o join_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o diadem_n with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosophat_n 12_o deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 12_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19.8_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v interpret_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n to_o import_v the_o same_o 2._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 2._o concern_v other_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o family_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a affair_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o pagan_a prince_n 6._o v._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o of_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n and_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o decide_v difference_n be_v think_v a_o work_n so_o well_o become_v such_o person_n and_o be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o they_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n monach_n c._n 29._o posid_v de_fw-fr vit._n aug._n c._n 19_o that_o he_o mention_n these_o thing_n as_o those_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divers_a imperial_a edict_n of_o pious_a prince_n do_v peculiar_o reserve_v the_o cognisance_n of_o most_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n beside_o other_o 123._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o leg_n 7_o 8._o novel_a 83_o &_o 86_o &_o 123._o to_o the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o ecclesastical_a officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v very_o allowable_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v every_o way_n useful_a unto_o both_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 10._o but_o this_o distinct_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o office_n civil_a a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o its_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o and_o a_o advancement_n of_o its_o dignity_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o its_o officer_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o secular_a power_n be_v whole_o superad_v over_o and_o above_o it_o and_o without_o any_o infringement_n thereof_o 15._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 168._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13._o didocl_n alt._n dam._n cap._n 1._o p._n 15._o and_o hereupon_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n term_v a_o cumulative_a and_o not_o a_o privative_a power_n as_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v without_o any_o abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o whole_a civil_a authority_n towards_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o only_o still_o remain_v entire_a to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v this_o accession_n thereunto_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inspection_n and_o care_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o do_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o general_a capacity_n as_o such_o sect._n 5_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o even_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v also_o include_v under_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a argument_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o ruler_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n afford_v sect_n v._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o key_n the_o prince_n care_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o reject_v he_o from_o or_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dispense_n christian_a mystery_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v yet_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v punish_v their_o neglect_n indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v rule_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o order_n such_o rule_n be_v part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v practise_v and_o observe_v 123._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 3._o nou._n 6._o &_o 123._o and_o the_o establish_n law_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o those_o of_o justinian_n have_v be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o late_a canonist_n do_v broad_o censure_v he_o as_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o church_n affair_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o be_v here_o so_o modest_a 1._o annal._n eccles_n an._n 528._o n._n 1._o as_o to_o allow_v low_a that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd_v &_o imp._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n do_v applaud_v and_o honour_v these_o his_o constitution_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o authority_n upon_o
those_o thing_n chief_o design_v be_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o person_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o depart_v thence_o till_o the_o council_n have_v finish_v what_o be_v before_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o 9_o and_o when_o candidianus_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o not_o only_a nestorius_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o this_o council_n but_o even_o cyrillus_n also_o who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 129._o ibid._n n._n 128_o 129._o and_o precedent_n of_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o a_o man_n of_o principal_a note_n and_o reputation_n in_o that_o council_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n through_o misinformation_n commit_v to_o prison_n the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v against_o their_o management_n of_o what_o be_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o sharpness_n 17._o conc._n eph._n tom._n 3._o c._n 17._o our_o majesty_n can_v esteem_v such_o thing_n as_o valid_a and_o lawful_a yea_o it_o do_v decree_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n have_v hitherto_o be_v act_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o void_a and_o altogether_o null_a 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o exclaim_v or_o contend_v against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v over_o bishop_n or_o member_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o their_o proceed_n therein_o etc._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 431._o n._n 147._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v act_v and_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n they_o send_v delegate_n or_o deputy_n to_o constantinople_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o thereby_o they_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o decision_n 14._o conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 8._o &_o 14._o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o ut_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la integre_n obtineant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o full_a force_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o some_o other_o the_o four_o general_n council_n be_v call_v chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n when_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o be_v propagate_v leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o leo._n ep._n 9_o address_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o than_o emperor_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n fix_v upon_o ephesus_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o general_a council_n sect._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o leo_n there_o 13.17_o baron_fw-fr a_o 449._o n._n 23._o praeamb_n epist_n in_o synod_n chalc._n leo._n epist_n 12_o 13.17_o and_o the_o imperial_a edict_n whereby_o he_o summon_v this_o ephesin_n council_n be_v extant_a but_o leo_n in_o two_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n and_o one_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n excuse_v his_o personal_a absence_n partly_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o notice_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o public_a danger_n from_o the_o hunns_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v those_o deputy_n who_o shall_v supply_v his_o presence_n there_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n ut_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la statutis_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la pareatur_fw-la 2._o but_o when_o this_o ephesine_n council_n be_v pack_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o manage_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o their_o decision_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leo_n both_o single_o and_o with_o a_o roman_a synod_n 25._o leon._n epist_n 24_o 25._o write_v to_o theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o this_o decision_n until_o a_o more_o general_a council_n can_v be_v call_v and_o he_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o that_o council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o italy_n 33._o epist_n 23._o &_o 33._o and_o renew_v this_o his_o supplication_n both_o direct_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o but_o theodosius_n die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o marcianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n leo_n still_o continue_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o place_n for_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o italy_n 50._o lcon_n ep._n 49_o &_o 50._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a defer_v because_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n sustain_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o hunns_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o long_a delay_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o place_n remote_a from_o italy_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v by_o his_o imperial_a summons_n or_o as_o victor_n the_o african_a bishop_n chron._n victor_n tunun_n in_o chron._n express_v it_o imperiali_fw-la authoritate_fw-la denunciavit_fw-la and_o leo_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n herein_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n in_o that_o council_n 4._o and_o this_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 2._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o as_o be_v observe_v by_o evagrius_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o edict_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v convene_v they_o chalc._n praeamb_n epist_n in_o syn._n chalc._n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o also_o marcianus_n declare_v his_o resolution_n of_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o assemble_v 451.9_o baron_fw-fr 451.9_o but_o when_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o remove_v so_o far_o from_o constantinople_n 31._o bar._n ibid._n n._n 31._o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wait_v several_a day_n for_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o after_o letter_n dispatch_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o council_n be_v by_o his_o order_n remove_v to_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n near_o to_o constantinople_n where_o marcianus_n be_v present_a with_o they_o sup_n v._o praeamb_n epist_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o he_o write_v two_o several_a letter_n to_o they_o require_v they_o to_o make_v this_o removal_n which_o they_o according_o obey_v 5._o and_o that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v assemble_v and_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o imperial_a summons_n and_o authority_n etc._n conc._n chalce_v action_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v declare_v by_o themselves_o divers_a time_n in_o almost_o every_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o session_n the_o imperial_a supremacy_n be_v so_o much_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o present_a in_o the_o council_n some_o eminent_a person_n of_o secular_a authority_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inspection_n into_o and_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n thereof_o not_o intermeddle_v to_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o several_a action_n of_o that_o council_n by_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la and_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_n and_o their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n i._o action_n i._o and_o they_o sometime_o propose_v question_n to_o be_v discuss_v or_o a_o method_n for_o their_o proceed_n and_o sometime_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o do_v here_o as_o the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v prone_a without_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o design_n crossness_n and_o opposition_n against_o they_o and_o unless_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v
shall_v be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o shall_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o whole_o unobligatory_a because_o 1._o no_o just_a right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o royalty_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a title_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n upon_o a_o sure_a title_n this_o be_v a_o parallel_a case_n to_o a_o thief_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o honest_a man_n good_n etc._n addit_fw-la to_o hen._n 3._o a_o 10._o f._n 70._o an._n 10_o ed._n 1._o p._n 279._o an._n 12_o ed._n 1._o p._n 318._o an._n 17_o ed._n 1._o p._n 391._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 1._o do_v until_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n free_a themselves_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n a_fw-fr annuus_fw-la census_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n publish_v by_o mr_n pryn_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o oppressive_a injury_n which_o this_o crown_n sustain_v by_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o no_o sovereign_a king_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a relinquish_a his_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n can_v transfer_v his_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o partly_o because_o the_o divine_a constitution_n have_v place_v supremacy_n in_o the_o chief_a secular_a governor_n god_n expect_v from_o they_o a_o due_a care_n of_o manage_v of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v any_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n still_o require_v from_o they_o to_o become_v void_a no_o more_o than_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n can_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n while_o the_o relation_n themselves_o continue_v partly_o also_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o perform_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v but_o also_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o free_a bear_v people_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n which_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o great_a security_n and_o advantage_n chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n authority_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n fix_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o call_v this_o stile_n be_v not_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o use_n be_v yield_v to_o other_o famous_a bishop_n by_o socrates_n 8._o socr._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v not_o preside_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v common_o account_v patriarchal_a and_o this_o title_n also_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v of_o late_a by_o duarenus_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n canterbury_n and_o other_o 9_o duaren_n de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o affect_v or_o use_v this_o stile_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n 7._o b._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o special_a honour_n give_v to_o some_o see_v so_o it_o enclude_v a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v to_o divers_a province_n and_o over_o several_a metropolitan_o 2._o now_o though_o the_o romish_a bishop_n pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n as_o some_o have_v demand_v for_o he_o over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n this_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v chief_a spiritual_a judge_n to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a constant_a and_o fix_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o absolution_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o his_o act_n or_o consent_n and_o a_o chief_a authority_n with_o respect_n to_o synod_n and_o though_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o archiepiscopal_a which_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v place_v in_o any_o foreigner_n it_o will_v impair_v the_o just_a dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o evidence_n but_o that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v appear_v manifest_a by_o the_o prove_v three_o assertion_n which_o i_o shall_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o assert_v 1._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n patriarch_n many_o free_a church_n not_o ancient_o under_o any_o patriarch_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a free_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o word_n be_v several_a time_n of_o old_a use_v for_o the_o large_a limit_n of_o many_o province_n independent_a on_o any_o superior_a patriarch_n for_o that_o all_o the_o patriarchates_n and_o other_o ancient_a great_a diocese_n or_o eparchye_n be_v only_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o extent_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v order_v and_o fix_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o other_o head_n dioceses_n or_o church_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 2._o conc._n const_n c._n 2._o 4._o and_o whereas_o until_o 450._o year_n after_o christ_n church_n the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a church_n there_o be_v only_o three_o patriarchal_a see_v erect_v at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o other_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o those_o of_o the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a diocese_n or_o eparchy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n but_o be_v all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o general_a council_n ib._n conc._n const_n ib._n but_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o region_n now_o mention_v which_o as_o theodoret_n acquaint_v we_o 28._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o contain_v twenty_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o all_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 5._o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n the_o cyprian_a church_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o it_o and_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v therein_o have_v its_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n defend_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n indeed_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v chief_o provide_v 8._o conc._n eph._n c._n 8._o that_o no_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o island_n yet_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
evidence_n in_o my_o three_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v the_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o of_o the_o asia_n iberia_n which_o by_o balsamon_n be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 131._o ball_n in_o conc._n const_n c._n 2._o novel_a 131._o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n appoint_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o head_n of_o itself_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o a_o prime_a patriarchal_a right_n be_v express_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o cyprian_a church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o who_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 7._o ubi_fw-la sup_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n even_o all_o out_o of_o the_o vrbicarian_a diocese_n which_o take_v in_o only_a some_o part_n of_o italy_n do_v never_o thus_o ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ordination_n 12._o and_o touch_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o observe_v the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v to_o be_v egypt_n 7._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o v._n praef._n and_o conc._n antioch_n conc._n chalc._o action_n 7._o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n have_v once_o under_o it_o coelosyria_n phoenicia_n palestine_n arabia_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n and_o isauria_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v patriarchal_a it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o the_o three_o palaestine_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o its_o jurisdiction_n 13._o and_o such_o few_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a author_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o west_n or_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 15._o conc._n const_n c._n 2._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 1._o hieron_n ep._n 61._o c._n 15._o but_o only_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v oft_o say_v both_o by_o council_n and_o other_o writer_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o western_a never_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n ii_o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a claim_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n 1._o the_o second_o assertion_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n have_v that_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n that_o no_o patriarch_n have_v any_o just_a claim_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o they_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n never_o pretend_v to_o any_o nor_o have_v the_o romish_a bishop_n any_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o 2._o for_o since_o this_o island_n receive_v christianity_n rome_n britain_n receive_v christianity_n before_o rome_n some_o year_n before_o any_o church_n be_v found_v at_o rome_n it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o many_o other_o writer_n express_v concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 5._o bar._n an._n 35._o n._n 5._o even_o baronius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o thence_o into_o england_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o this_o must_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n br._n antiq._n brit._n p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o usser_n de_fw-fr prim._n ec._n br._n and_o there_o want_v not_o author_n to_o assert_v that_o s._n simon_n s._n philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o island_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o purposely_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o sect._n 2_o but_o concern_v the_o early_a conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o britain_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr excid_n brit._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n 25._o baron_fw-fr an._n 44._o n._n 25._o now_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v christianity_n at_o rome_n must_v be_v about_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caligula_n want_v but_o little_o more_o than_o a_o month_n of_o four_o year_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n one_o sister_n church_n can_v claim_v superiority_n over_o another_o especial_o not_o over_o the_o elder_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o subject_v these_o realm_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o fix_a right_n of_o the_o free_a church_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n in_o those_o canon_n i_o have_v above_o mention_v 8._o conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o const_n c._n 2._o eph._n c._n 8._o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o the_o invader_n of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o by_o which_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v pervert_v 4._o that_o these_o church_n do_v preserve_v and_o retain_v their_o liberty_n 4._o britannic_a liberty_n preserve_v till_o austin_n the_o monk_n bed_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o until_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o both_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o also_o in_o ireland_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n and_o observe_v some_o other_o rite_n different_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 4._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o bed_n hist_o eccl._n ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o they_o fix_v on_o this_o day_n by_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o that_o of_o other_o church_n and_o when_o austin_n require_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o change_v these_o their_o different_a rite_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o herein_o but_o both_o britan_n and_o scot_n long_o observe_v their_o former_a usage_n and_o some_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o live_v within_o the_o english_a limit_n 3._o bedae_fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 26._o bishop_n spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 1._o p._n 18._o h._n huntingd._n hist_o l._n 3._o and_o colman_n bishop_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n rather_o leave_v their_o place_n than_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n yea_o they_o disowned_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o house_n where_o augustine_n company_n be_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o laurentius_n who_o succeed_v austin_n at_o canterbury_n record_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a society_n of_o the_o british_a church_n consist_v of_o thousand_o do_v full_o disclaim_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o right_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v express_v in_o their_o protestation_n make_v to_o austin_n and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n 109._o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 1._o p._n 108_o 109._o wherein_o they_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o above_o their_o own_o archbishop_n as_o a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n 5._o nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o free_o submit_v to_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o thereby_o to_o give_v he_o any_o right_a to_o govern_v here_o sect_n iii_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n 1._o alter_v the_o bound_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n alter_v the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n especial_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o present_a roman_a bishop_n claim_v subjection_n in_o all_o those_o limit_n which_o of_o right_n be_v under_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v be_v unalterable_a unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v beside_o other_o testimony_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o general_a council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v patriarchates_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o limit_n of_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sect._n 3_o thus_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v thereof_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o then_o receive_v patriarchal_a limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n 7._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 7._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v four_o thing_n which_o may_v so_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o claim_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n 2._o first_o from_o the_o different_a territory_n kingdom_n 1._o from_o the_o different_a bound_n of_o free_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o undermine_v and_o enervate_v but_o to_o establish_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v free_a kingdom_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o necessary_a administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v the_o former_a act_n of_o any_o council_n or_o bishop_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o realm_n but_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n who_o be_v under_o no_o allegiance_n to_o this_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o this_o kingdom_n jurisdiction_n mischief_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n may_v probable_o oft_o incline_v to_o design_n either_o of_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o true_a welfare_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o have_v sufficient_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v power_n to_o cite_v before_o he_o any_o person_n whosoever_o of_o this_o realm_n either_o to_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n without_o all_o redress_n or_o appeal_v save_v to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o probable_o will_v never_o be_v have_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n as_o excommunication_n true_o be_v he_o will_v hereby_o have_v a_o considerable_a awe_n and_o curb_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o oppose_v or_o provoke_v he_o and_o if_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o filial_a reverence_n from_o the_o laiety_n such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o king_n enemy_n may_v have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o indirect_a manage_v his_o ill_a project_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o with_o the_o innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o promote_v 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o foreign_a authority_n when_o manage_v by_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n have_v be_v of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o king_n john_n be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 361._o mart._n polon_n in_o greg._n sept._n p._n 361._o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n barefoot_a several_a day_n n_o frost_n and_o snow_n to_o beg_v for_o absolution_n and_o frederick_n the_o first_o to_o submit_v to_o pope_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o interdict_v and_o romish_n excommunication_n towards_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 8.21_o st._n 25_o hen._n 8.21_o it_o become_v a_o method_n of_o exhaust_v its_o treasure_n by_o tedious_a and_o expensive_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n public_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 178._o antiq._n brit._n p._n 178._o insomuch_o that_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o find_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a derogation_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o subject_n where_o justice_n can_v be_v effectual_o administer_v and_o case_n of_o right_n determine_v by_o any_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n etc._n pryn_n an._n 24_o &_o 25_o edw._n 1._o p._n 689_o etc._n etc._n the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n sometime_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n as_o do_v that_o bull_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o put_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o excommunication_n upon_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o into_o very_o great_a grievance_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o these_o account_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a superiority_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o dioceses_n province_n and_o patriarchates_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v order_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o 38._o conc._n const_n c._n 3._o chalc._n c._n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 17._o trul._n c_o 38._o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n because_o they_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o canon_n also_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n enjoin_v that_o if_o any_o city_n receive_v new_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o see_n shall_v be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o slavonian_a church_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o rite_n when_o bohemia_n and_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o slavonian_a nation_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n they_o thereupon_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n 18._o comâ—_n hist_o n_z 18._o upon_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v from_o those_o dominion_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o then_o command_v italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exercise_v no_o long_o any_o jurisdiction_n there_o but_o have_v his_o authority_n change_v to_o be_v delegate_n over_o the_o spanish_a territory_n but_o when_o this_o city_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o the_o french_a government_n he_o no_o long_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n 5._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o practice_n the_o dominion_n of_o several_a sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n which_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v undertake_v either_o upon_o presumption_n that_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o prejudice_n from_o
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
plead_v for_o it_o this_o inspection_n of_o such_o secular_a person_n can_v be_v regular_a or_o expedient_a 6._o 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o this_o council_n those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n who_o this_o council_n reject_v 69._o leon._n ep._n 69._o be_v censure_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o chief_o who_o effect_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o vestro_fw-la praecipue_fw-la opere_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v censure_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n be_v also_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o at_o the_o emperor_n desire_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 3._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 3._o and_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v both_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n joint_o chalc._n sacra_fw-la marcian_n in_o fin_n conc._n chalc._n and_o again_o marcian_n single_o publish_v their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o council_n and_o signify_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v this_o their_o decree_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o militia_n he_o shall_v be_v cashier_v with_o other_o penalty_n for_o other_o person_n 8._o and_o whereas_o after_o the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n the_o eutychian_a party_n favour_v by_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o project_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o new_a council_n call_v that_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v again_o canvas_v and_o debate_v leo_n still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 75._o leon._n ep._n 73_o 74_o 75._o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o new_a disquisition_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o some_o of_o these_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o council_n i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o they_o not_o only_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v be_v own_v and_o comply_v with_o by_o a_o general_a council_n but_o even_o by_o that_o council_n who_o number_n of_o bishop_n do_v almost_o equal_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a general_a council_n join_v together_o and_o also_o because_o this_o do_v show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o than_o romish_a bishop_n even_o by_o leo_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n boldness_n and_o activeness_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o pusillanimity_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n 10._o and_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v observable_a from_o this_o short_a account_n concern_v these_o council_n case_n what_o power_n the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n give_v to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o several_a general_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o command_v bishop_n with_o respect_n thereto_o in_o that_o they_o ready_o obey_v their_o command_n in_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o discuss_v those_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o show_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o defer_v the_o open_v the_o council_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o the_o four_o council_n 11._o three_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o general_a council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o council_n and_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o his_o coercive_a authority_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o three_o general_a council_n 4_o that_o they_o though_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o sanction_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o constitution_n do_v appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o general_a council_n 12._o i_o omit_v all_o large_a discourse_n of_o other_o council_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v and_o many_o thing_n also_o in_o these_o council_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o their_o first_o canon_n 1._o conc._n trull_n can_v 1._o will_v discern_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o their_o prince_n which_o these_o former_a council_n have_v and_o among_o provincial_a council_n imp._n conc._n mogunt_n a_o 813._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la imp._n that_o of_o mentz_n do_v acknowledge_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rector_n and_o defensor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rector_n and_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n in_o spain_n conc._n conc._n emer_n in_o praefat._n in_o fin_n conc._n ecclesiastica_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o order_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v sapientia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la govern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n iv_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o reflect_v upon_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v two_o objection_n concern_v the_o arian_n controversy_n 2._o arius_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n obj._n 1_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o arius_n to_o the_o faith_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 4_o do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v his_o command_n to_o athanasius_n sec._n socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o 27._o gr_n athanas_n in_o apol._n sec._n with_o menace_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v arius_n again_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n justify_v he_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o take_v part_n with_o arius_n which_o seem_v to_o disow_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o ans_fw-fr first_o rule_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o its_o rule_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v a_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o command_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o other_o or_o otherwise_o be_v mistake_v this_o will_v tend_v to_o disow_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o 4._o second_o the_o case_n of_o arius_n have_v be_v large_o hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n of_o
a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n where_o he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n baron_fw-fr a_o 327._o n._n 3._o as_o s._n hierome_n declare_v be_v sentence_v no_o more_o to_o come_v to_o alexandria_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n right_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o former_a place_n in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o single_a bishop_n whosoever_o to_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o to_o take_v a_o new_a cognisance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o immediate_a judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a manner_n resident_a in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n procure_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n without_o a_o exorbitant_a usurp_a and_o invade_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o undermine_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 6._o as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o justification_n of_o athanasius_n 5._o and_o a_o case_n much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o a_o separate_a conventicle_n from_o the_o general_n council_n undertake_v to_o censure_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v also_o fautor_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v these_o bishop_n that_o council_n give_v this_o instruction_n to_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o these_o person_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o express_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 19_o sanctioni_fw-la augusti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la este_fw-la and_o that_o if_o these_o person_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o shall_v hearty_o embrace_v unity_n with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o these_o delegate_v bishop_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v admit_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o consider_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n have_v determine_v they_o be_v there_o tell_v prince_n arianisme_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v though_o favour_v by_o prince_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o obj._n 2._o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n s._n basil_n of_o valens_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o divers_a catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v therein_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o when_o constantius_n have_v banish_v many_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o withstand_v arianism_n and_o use_v severe_a punishment_n towards_o other_o and_o threaten_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n agentes_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la who_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v they_o self_n upon_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o give_v command_n to_o we_o concern_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v command_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n marcellinam_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la to_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n right_a declare_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 7._o ans_fw-fr first_o since_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n all_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o must_v undertake_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n whosoever_o and_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 27._o martyr_n polycarpi_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o divers_a christian_a martyr_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o disown_n or_o abjure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o threat_n of_o diocletian_a or_o julian_n so_o must_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o any_o arian_n emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o truth_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o honesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o establish_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thaning_n the_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_n in_o it_o more_o proper_a to_o bishop_n thaning_n but_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o second_o that_o as_o this_o case_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decide_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n peculiarly_a and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o their_o judgement_n sup_n in_o athanas_n ubi_fw-la sup_n cognisance_n and_o discussion_n by_o they_o as_o hosius_n say_v above_o even_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n give_v very_o great_a light_n 9_o how_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v give_v to_o the_o office_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 32._o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o when_o he_o send_v a_o secular_a person_n to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o particular_o declare_v that_o for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o their_o synodical_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o nefarious_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o baronius_n 73._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 73._o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v themselves_o present_a in_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o give_v vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o decision_n of_o faith_n or_o inflict_v of_o censure_n as_o concur_v to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o only_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o ratify_v these_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o secular_a authority_n and_o these_o
thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n and_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n style_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o as_o such_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v prohibit_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o say_v as_o fall_v under_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n not_o only_a hosius_n above_o disallow_v constantius_n his_o undertaking_a thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o yet_o himself_o obey_v the_o summons_n of_o constantine_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 32._o conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o but_o also_o theodosius_n abovementioned_a declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v there_o understand_v only_o in_o the_o restrain_a sense_n now_o mention_v be_v manifest_a because_o in_o that_o very_a rescript_n of_o theodosius_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o count_n he_o send_v thither_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o person_n whosoever_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o be_v discuss_v till_o those_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o piety_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n about_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rescript_n deny_v 10._o 13._o v._o ambr._n in_o auxent_n &_o ad_fw-la marcellin_n theod_a hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o touch_v the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n it_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o thing_n unaccountable_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o he_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n since_o this_o have_v enclude_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o give_v up_o his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o this_o sect._n 5_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o observe_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o neglect_v his_o still_o behave_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o when_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o arian_n emperor_n be_v command_v into_o banishment_n they_o not_o only_o obey_v of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a example_n but_o though_o it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o eusebius_n samosatensis_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o theodoret_n 13._o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o sect_n v._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_a writer_n even_o before_o the_o aspire_a height_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o speak_v their_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o their_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a to_o this_o purpose_n some_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 57_o n._n 31_o 32._o from_o ignatius_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n gr._n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 2._o what_o be_v cite_v as_o from_o ignatius_n direct_v first_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n read_v it_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o interpolator_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n v._o ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o vossius_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o addition_n may_v be_v make_v as_o bishop_n usher_n conjecture_v 6._o usser_n dissert_v de_fw-fr ing._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o six_o century_n it_o be_v design_v to_o suit_v the_o age_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o high_a regard_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o the_o command_v even_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o from_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o urge_v that_o s._n martin_n be_v entertain_v at_o the_o table_n of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n 23._o of_o s._n martin_n and_o maximus_n sulp._n in_o vit_fw-mi martini_n c._n 23._o one_o of_o the_o king_n attendant_n bring_v he_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n s._n martin_n then_o bishop_n of_o turenne_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o cup_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o s._n martin_n when_o he_o have_v drink_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o presbyter_n who_o be_v with_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o baronius_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v he_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n who_o he_o have_v with_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v show_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o baronius_n towards_o king_n who_o will_v not_o it_o seem_v allow_v they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n to_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o as_o must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v represent_v it_o it_o will_v need_v a_o apology_n if_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o indeed_o it_o will_v rather_o deserve_v a_o censure_n 5._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v then_o wicked_o murder_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n and_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n martin_n though_o often_o request_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o do_v also_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o maximus_n 14._o sulp._n ibid._n baron_n a_o 386._o n._n 20_o 21._o marcel_n com._n chron._n in_o init_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o as_o sulpitius_n relate_v and_o baronius_n elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o also_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n in_o their_o history_n divers_a time_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o symmachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o theodosius_n for_o publish_v a_o oration_n as_o a_o encomium_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n 6._o 27._o ambr._n ep._n 27._o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o valentinian_n to_o maximus_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salutation_n of_o a_o kiss_n from_o he_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o bishop_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o an._n 383._o n._n 19_o 20._o rab._n maur._n lib._n the_o river_n c._n 3._o yea_o baronius_n himself_n mention_n his_o government_n as_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o maximus_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o divine_a judgement_n when_o he_o have_v
constantius_n presbyt_fw-la de_fw-fr episc_n &_o presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o succeed_a emperor_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o judicature_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o therein_o try_v civil_a cause_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christian_n emperor_n no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v think_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o favour_n and_o a_o delegated_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n 123._o god_n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 7_o 8._o nou._n 83._o &_o 123._o it_o be_v therein_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v please_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v their_o case_n try_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 12._o obs_n 3._o that_o the_o canon_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o disclaim_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o application_n to_o the_o secular_a authority_n against_o such_o bishop_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o carthaginian_a synod_n 2._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 53._o conc._n trull_n c._n 2._o against_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o this_o particular_a case_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o be_v also_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n 8._o nomocan_n tit._n 9_o c._n 8._o as_o give_v direction_n when_o one_o bishop_n may_v prosecute_v another_o before_o a_o secular_a ruler_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o 37_o to_o the_o 61_o of_o that_o greek_a code_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n this_o fifty_o three_o canon_n to_o which_o this_o action_n be_v there_o annex_v or_o according_a to_o justellus_n his_o code_n the_o forty_o eight_o be_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o a_o particular_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v application_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o forbid_v the_o application_n to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o a_o bishop_n 6._o conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o which_o be_v condemn_v unless_o the_o other_o method_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n will_v be_v further_o vindicate_v by_o resuting_a the_o pretence_n which_o be_v vain_o make_v by_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o just_a sovereignty_n of_o prince_n wherein_o i_o must_v chief_o consider_v the_o claim_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n disclaim_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n disclaim_v which_o be_v reject_v and_o disow_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v 2._o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v own_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o have_v that_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n assert_v the_o just_a auâ—â—â—ty_n of_o church_n officer_n assert_v unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v nor_o that_o their_o power_n of_o order_n for_o the_o perform_v ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a if_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o be_v no_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o be_v herein_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o hereby_o mean_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n do_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n due_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o the_o church_n or_o do_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v any_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o proceed_n to_o embrace_v or_o avoid_v ecclesiastical_a society_n with_o such_o person_n for_o thiswould_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o assert_v 33._o article_n 33._o that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 6._o can._n apost_n 12._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v determine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o 3._o but_o the_o obligation_n which_o in_o this_o case_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foreign_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v over_o we_o because_o this_o obligation_n equal_o lie_v upon_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o ordinary_a and_o private_a christian_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o unaccountable_a confusion_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o bishop_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o free_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o except_v the_o alexandrian_n itself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o other_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n superiority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n who_o ever_o undertake_v christianity_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o own_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n and_o all_o the_o regular_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o disow_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v right_o cut_v off_o therefrom_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la their_o office_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o hereupon_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o other_o 58._o suness_n epist_n 58._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o do_v require_v the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 4._o but_o this_o oath_n tend_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n its_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n that_o authority_n which_o ischief_o reject_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o invade_v or_o oppose_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o claim_v any_o supreme_a cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o suh_o be_v the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o assume_v to_o itself_o a_o claim_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o even_o in_o temporal_a also_o which_o many_o of_o its_o follower_n defend_v as_o belong_v thereto_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o spiritual_a authority_n 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o thus_o bellarmine_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o management_n of_o temporal_a affair_n appear_v prejudicial_a to_o spiritual_a end_n potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la coercere_fw-la temporalem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v seem_v needful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o boetius_fw-la epo_n
tell_v we_o 105._o quaestion_n heroicar_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 105._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v have_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o claim_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o to_o support_v the_o popish_a power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 5._o but_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v intimation_n of_o some_o suspicion_n council_n weight_n and_o meas_fw-la ch._n 20._o of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o true_o regular_a general_a council_n either_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o if_o it_o shall_v establish_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a order_n and_o unity_n throughout_o christendom_n will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o design_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o member_n or_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o 1._o since_o such_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v in_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o this_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v a_o considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n may_v be_v esteem_v foreign_a thing_n which_o have_v as_o considerable_a residence_n here_o as_o any_o where_o else_o 3._o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v so_o express_v as_o if_o it_o purposely_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o proper_o be_v neither_o a_o prince_n a_o person_n a_o state_n or_o potentate_n 4._o as_o this_o oath_n disow_v all_o foreign_a authority_n encroach_a upon_o the_o crown_n so_o if_o any_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o shall_v abridge_v or_o violate_v the_o royal_a authority_n all_o faithful_a subject_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o disclaim_v it_o 5._o though_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a if_o any_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n reject_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n prince_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o they_o do_v their_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_a unavoidable_a penalty_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a and_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n 6._o the_o last_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n crown_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n engage_v a_o defence_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n engage_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o the_o only_a appear_a difficulty_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o if_o when_o the_o great_a encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v discard_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v overdo_v 6.14_o 27_o h._n 8._o 28._o 37_o h._n 8.4_o 1_o ed._n 6.14_o in_o annex_v thing_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fix_v in_o the_o crown_n those_o great_a revenue_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n when_o in_o many_o place_n there_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v want_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o defence_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o such_o oblige_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o oppose_v all_o person_n who_o will_v injurious_o violate_v what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n since_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o undermine_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o do_v act_v disorderly_a and_o against_o authority_n 7._o and_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o such_o a_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n as_o under_o religious_a prince_n be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o constitution_n 8.19_o 25_o h._n 8.19_o that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n give_v such_o security_n to_o the_o king_n against_o all_o jealousy_n of_o renew_a ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n that_o thereupon_o the_o church_n may_v under_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o with_o assurance_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o protection_n practise_v upon_o its_o establish_a constitution_n which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v hope_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v further_a needful_a may_v be_v superad_v by_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o become_v more_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o authority_n 8._o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v depend_v upon_o a_o fair_a interpret_v how_o the_o word_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n where_o the_o bare_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16._o n._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n juram_fw-la pral_a 2._o n._n 8._o now_o though_o a_o force_a lax_n see_v by_o a_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n be_v just_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v yet_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o harsh_a and_o unlawful_a sense_n as_o be_v too_o oft_o do_v by_o discontent_a person_n be_v also_o to_o be_v discard_v where_o there_o be_v another_o construction_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o word_n by_o natural_a interpretation_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o secure_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o beside_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o equity_n will_v incline_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o politic_a rule_n of_o government_n will_v require_v governor_n to_o draw_v up_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o such_o phrase_n that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o fair_a construction_n natural_o admit_v a_o low_a sense_n than_o be_v design_v for_o otherwise_o such_o form_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o not_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v and_o acquit_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o such_o censure_n as_o have_v inconsiderate_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n 9_o but_o those_o general_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1603._o qu._n eliz._n inj._n 1_o can._n 1._o 1603._o and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o word_n of_o like_a general_a force_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o our_o canon_n whereby_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v renounce_v have_v manifest_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v the_o disclaim_v all_o
a_o successor_n which_o be_v so_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 3._o mission_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 1._o these_o word_n include_v a_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o be_v saviour_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o even_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o even_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n all_o be_v 4._o ministry_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o person_n who_o in_o general_a defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n urge_v that_o they_o who_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o secular_a ruler_n but_o superior_a to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n authority_n be_v superior_a may_v consider_v 1._o that_o parent_n and_o husband_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o officer_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o will_v make_v the_o servant_n even_o every_o deacon_n equal_a with_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o like_a pretence_n every_o petty_a constable_n must_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n thereby_o convey_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o other_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o what_o he_o possess_v 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n yea_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n yield_v that_o authority_n to_o prince_n that_o it_o earnest_o press_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o government_n 5._o and_o as_o to_o what_o baronius_n urge_v priesthood_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o that_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sacerdotal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o loc_fw-la salian_a a_o 2544._o n._n 347._o estius_n in_o loc_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n do_v express_v any_o peculiar_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o must_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o those_o eastern_a church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o even_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n v._o 9_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 3._o ch._n 4._o s._n 2._o n._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 13._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v 6._o and_o while_o some_o say_v good_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o expediency_n for_o the_o church_n good_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a otherwise_o its_o welfare_n and_o good_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o this_o plea_n may_v appear_v more_o plausible_a 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ignorance_n heresy_n pride_n or_o ill_a design_n in_o any_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o read_v the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o author_n 2._o if_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o christian_n must_v never_o follow_v their_o saviour_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o religion_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n meekness_n and_o peace_n but_o at_o outward_a splendour_n dominion_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o control_v and_o affront_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o rome_n s._n peter_n authority_n not_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o monopolise_v unto_o its_o self_n alone_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o chief_a presidential_a and_o govern_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 75._o basil_n ep._n 55._o cyp._n epist_n 69._o firmil_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 75._o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o express_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n s._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a assert_v all_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_o ordinatione_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o they_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n 44._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o among_o we_o say_v s._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n say_v s._n austin_n tertullian_n declare_v that_o to_o his_o time_n cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o cathedral_n see_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o presidency_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o which_o he_o mention_n many_o by_o name_n and_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 8._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o also_o preside_v at_o antioch_n leave_v all_o his_o authority_n peculiar_o to_o rome_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o hereby_o he_o either_o commit_v that_o pastoral_a authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o free_a church_n of_o the_o ephesine_n thracian_a and_o pontic_a diocese_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o at_o least_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o divine_a right_n these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o constantinople_n have_v full_o as_o fair_a a_o plea_n hereby_o for_o derive_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o have_v it_o particular_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n ever_o have_v 9_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n 3._o this_o realm_n not_o feudatory_a bellarm._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la jac._n reg._n c._n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bel._n ap._n c._n 3._o divers_a romish_a writer_n allege_v that_o it_o become_v feudatory_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o thing_n object_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n divers_a thing_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n but_o wave_v such_o particular_a answer_n as_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o seditious_a person_n or_o usurper_n shall_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n reduce_v the_o king_n to_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v then_o by_o like_a method_n gain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o
those_o evasion_n which_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n beside_o ordination_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o who_o due_o weight_v this_o canon_n will_v discern_v that_o it_o plain_o enough_o condemn_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o invade_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o distinct_a eparchy_n or_o province_n which_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o or_o of_o those_o who_o do_v precede_v he_o 39_o conc._n in_o trul._n c._n 39_o and_o when_o the_o six_o general_n council_n do_v confirm_v this_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cyprian_a church_n they_o do_v own_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o territory_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v in_o he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n among_o the_o several_a province_n belong_v to_o that_o patriarch_n which_o therein_o assemble_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o cyprus_n 6._o also_o the_o west_n african_a church_n church_n the_o african_a church_n take_v in_o all_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o the_o other_o ample_a territory_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o under_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n these_o limit_n be_v never_o claim_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchates_n and_o be_v sufficient_o exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a 6._o nic._n conc._n c._n 6._o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o church_n 28._o const_n c._n 2._o chalc._n c._n 28._o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o those_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o african_a presbyter_n who_o be_v therein_o censure_v and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n the_o african_a father_n after_o they_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v before_o in_o latin_a do_v detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v view_v not_o only_o in_o particular_a writer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n partly_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o 7._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o several_a romish_a writer_n that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n indeed_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o enjoin_v that_o submission_n but_o after_o this_o demand_n concern_v appeal_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o canvas_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n bonifacius_n the_o african_a father_n write_v to_o coelestin_n who_o succeed_v he_o gr._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la conc._n carth._n gr._n both_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o zosimus_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n declare_v 22._o conc._n milev_n 2._o can._n 22._o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o rome_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 27._o cod._n afric_n c._n 27._o after_o this_o dispute_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o retract_v this_o canon_n that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o african_a or_o carthaginian_a code_n 31._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 31._o which_o be_v compile_v and_o confirm_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o disquisition_n and_o therein_o this_o canon_n remain_v as_o a_o stand_a rule_n 8._o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o zonaras_n 5._o zonar_n in_o conc._n sard._n c._n 5._o and_o by_o very_a many_o since_o that_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o urge_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n concern_v that_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o sardica_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o zosimus_n will_v herein_o have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o who_o manage_v this_o contest_v under_o he_o or_o after_o he_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o those_o african_a bishop_n and_o that_o those_o bishop_n after_o all_o their_o enquiry_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sup_n epist_n ad_fw-la coelestin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v in_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o possible_o there_o have_v be_v no_o very_o fair_a deal_n about_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o at_o least_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v sensible_a that_o africa_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n 9_o second_o that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o cham._n tom._n 2._o l._n 13._o c._n 7._o marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o n._n 6._o as_o chamier_n observe_v and_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n ow_v here_o be_v no_o proper_a appeal_n to_o rome_n assert_v that_o the_o case_n under_o complaint_n may_v be_v there_o determine_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v order_v a_o revise_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o bishop_n upon_o his_o application_n to_o he_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v this_o 11._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 16_o 18._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 5_o 10_o 11._o arianisme_n great_o prevail_v in_o the_o east_n the_o arian_n bishop_n there_o sentence_v and_o depose_v divers_a catholic_n bishop_n as_o particular_o they_o have_v do_v to_o athanasius_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o be_v receive_v at_o sardica_n now_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a may_v not_o by_o such_o method_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thereby_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o sardica_n who_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o all_o who_o the_o arian_n heretical_a bishop_n shall_v reject_v allow_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v a_o liberty_n to_o have_v his_o case_n re-examined_a and_o they_o commit_v this_o as_o a_o trust_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v bishop_n about_o that_o province_n send_v other_o also_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o case_n which_o trust_v the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o for_o the_o inordinate_a advancement_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o canon_n give_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 9_o but_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n do_v with_o several_a eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o be_v appoint_v as_o capita_n communionis_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v communion_n nor_o can_v the_o western_a bishop_n convey_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v here_o chief_o concern_v 10_o now_o as_o these_o cyprian_a and_o african_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o these_o island_n have_v a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o not_o honour_v with_o that_o title_n so_o i_o may_v discourse_v further_o of_o other_o somewhat_o like_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o i_o think_v that_o will_v be_v needless_a especial_o because_o the_o patriarchal_a bound_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o other_o free_a church_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v
794._o as_o some_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o eleemosynary_a pension_n for_o maintain_v a_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o since_o the_o conquest_n exercise_v a_o great_a authority_n here_o dispose_v frequent_o by_o his_o provision_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n confirm_v or_o null_v the_o election_n of_o metropolitan_o 1040._o piniero_n in_o edward_n 1._o a_o 30._o p._n 985_o 986._o &_o a_o 32._o p._n 1040._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o our_o record_n that_o the_o king_n write_v against_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sometime_o supersede_v upon_o their_o allege_v that_o they_o prosecute_v appeal_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 11._o but_o this_o submission_n in_o different_a person_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v sometime_o yield_v out_o of_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o kindness_n and_o sometime_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prince_n oft_o make_v their_o court_v the_o pope_n favour_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o needful_a policy_n and_o much_o also_o be_v do_v from_o the_o superstition_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o those_o age_n in_o many_o person_n who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n which_o he_o be_v now_o sufficient_o evidence_v not_o to_o have_v have_v now_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o courtesy_n and_o by_o leave_n or_o out_o of_o some_o emergent_a necessity_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o no_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o practise_v upon_o superstitious_a mistake_n more_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o mere_a possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a claim_n can_v give_v no_o good_a title_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n but_o when_o the_o injustice_n thereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o abolish_v 8._o conc._n eph._n c._n 8._o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v under_o he_o he_o must_v restore_v its_o jurisdiction_n again_o 12._o yet_o that_o exercise_n and_o possession_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n here_o enjoy_v be_v not_o so_o constant_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o even_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n complain_v of_o and_o oppose_v as_o injurious_a and_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oft_o demand_v and_o insist_v upon_o of_o which_o among_o very_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o conquest_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v or_o claim_v any_o govern_v authority_n distinct_a from_o counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v agianst_a it_o indeed_o when_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v twice_o censure_v in_o england_n 150._o g._n malmsbur_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontific_n l._n 3._o f._n 150._o do_v both_o time_n make_v his_o application_n to_o rome_n his_o case_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o consider_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o such_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v sometime_o have_v in_o other_o ancient_a church_n but_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n require_v it_o either_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o english_a council_n or_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o more_o general_a council_n and_o when_o wilfrid_n at_o his_o first_o return_n from_o rome_n bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o king_n egfrid_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o at_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n 152._o ib._n f._n 152._o king_n alfrid_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v for_o hispiety_n learning_n and_o valour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v by_o english_a council_n notwithstanding_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o sudden_a word_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v wilfrid_n be_v not_o thereby_o restore_v or_o as_o malmsburiensis_n express_v it_o 124._o malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n l._n 1._o init_fw-la f._n 111._o ib._n f._n 124._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la after_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o w._n rufus_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n paschali_fw-la anselm_n epist_n l._n 3._o ep._n 40._o paschali_fw-la and_o anselme_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o king_n william_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v or_o appeal_v unto_o in_o england_n without_o his_o command_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v anselme_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o send_v letter_n to_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o or_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n he_o further_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o when_o anselme_n ask_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o this_o request_n and_o require_v that_o no_o such_o leave_n be_v afterward_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o when_o anselme_n go_v to_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 1164._o m._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o a_o 1164._o and_o among_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n swear_v to_o at_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n one_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o receive_v decree_n from_o thence_o 13._o case_n exit_fw-la lib._n assis_n lord_n coke_n report_v in_o cawdreys_n case_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n bring_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o instance_n be_v bring_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n wherein_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v declare_v null_a or_o invalid_a 454._o pryn_n in_o edw._n 1._o an._n 20._o p._n 454._o and_o much_o of_o the_o usurp_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n here_o practise_v and_o claim_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o great_a grievance_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 3._o an._n 25_o edw._n 3._o concern_v his_o make_a provision_n for_o and_o collate_v to_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n against_o the_o method_n of_o free_a election_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o severe_a penalty_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o the_o procure_n thereupon_o process_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 5._o 16_o ric._n 5._o tax_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o that_o which_o do_v apparent_o hinder_v the_o determine_a cause_n and_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n crown_n and_o regalty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v bring_v from_o rome_n such_o process_n excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o fauthor_n be_v then_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n their_o land_n and_o good_n forfeit_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v attach_v and_o this_o statute_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o unrepealed_a as_o that_o former_a also_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v
its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o else_o because_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v to_o claim_v and_o exercise_n their_o own_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therein_o be_v by_o war_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o canon_n require_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o claim_n dominion_n over_o they_o by_o their_o former_a patriarch_n as_o his_o exercise_v christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o in_o assist_v those_o afflict_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n may_v claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n how_o shall_v christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v ans_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n wherein_o while_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n many_o head_n and_o independent_a church_n as_o i_o have_v above_o manifest_v but_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v then_o consist_v 8._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o partly_o in_o their_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n at_o sardica_n declare_v partly_o in_o their_o hold_a communion_n with_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brethren_n which_o be_v by_o tertullian_n discourse_v hereof_o 20._o de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 20._o express_v by_o communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o as_o need_v require_v they_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o in_o chief_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o canonical_a rule_n and_o after_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o general_o submit_v to_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o constant_o acknowledge_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o receive_v or_o reject_v member_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o no_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o can._n ap._n 12._o nic._n 5._o chalc._n 13._o antioch_n 6_o 7._o nor_o any_o suspect_a person_n without_o dimissory_a or_o commendatory_a letter_n and_o they_o also_o own_v all_o divide_n from_o or_o communicate_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o that_o particular_a be_v a_o member_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 7._o second_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o dangeron_n abuse_v of_o pretend_a apostolical_a power_n the_o right_a of_o patriarchal_a claim_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o once_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n as_o enclude_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_a the_o bond_n of_o subject_n obedience_n and_o beside_o these_o general_a position_n he_o not_o only_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o feudatory_a but_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o english_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n but_o he_o who_o act_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n 1510._o v._o conc._n turon_n 1510._o and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n whatsoever_o his_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n even_o as_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o become_v a_o abetter_v of_o sedition_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n who_o will_v give_v liberty_n of_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o physician_n will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o he_o who_o without_o all_o right_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a lord_n 8._o doctrine_n 3._o from_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n three_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o he_o propagate_v with_o that_o earnestness_n as_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n to_o reject_v and_o disow_v his_o superiority_n as_o there_o do_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v against_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n when_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o patriarchdom_n be_v favourer_n of_o arianism_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o patriarch_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 1._o that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a have_v forsake_v or_o shall_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o his_o province_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o heresy_n be_v then_o also_o favour_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 9_o indeed_o upon_o pretence_n of_o personal_a crime_n concern_v life_n and_o manner_n no_o inferior_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o deny_v his_o subjection_n to_o his_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n until_o a_o council_n have_v judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o he_o with_o open_a face_n assert_n manifest_a heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o approve_a council_n the_o disow_a all_o communion_n with_o he_o 15._o syn._n prim_fw-la &_o sec._n c._n 15._o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o before_o a_o council_n be_v commend_v by_o some_o canon_n as_o a_o practice_n which_o deserve_v honour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o where_o subjection_n must_v include_v embrace_v corruption_n 10._o but_o the_o various_a false_a passim_fw-la conc._n trid._n passim_fw-la and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assert_v under_o anathema_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o these_o present_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n fid_fw-we bul._n pii_fw-la 4._o superform_v juram_fw-la prof_o fid_fw-we extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o be_v declare_v upon_o oath_n by_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n 2._o sept._n decret_a l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 2._o which_o be_v extend_v by_o a_o follow_a constitution_n to_o all_o who_o take_v academical_a degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n and_o to_o all_o professor_n and_o reader_n in_o public_a school_n 11._o now_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o bull_n enjoin_v to_o be_v thus_o necessary_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v who_o do_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a many_o other_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o transubstantiation_n the_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n 2._o eulla_n in_o coena_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o do_v oppose_v these_o
these_o which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n express_v 49._o f._n 49._o that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o people_n 50._o f._n 50._o unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o by_o god_n commandment_n it_o belong_v principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o over-looker_n over_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o pure_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o supply_v and_o repair_v the_o same_o again_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v by_o ordination_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o receive_v such_o ordination_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v describe_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o and_o assert_v in_o his_o injunction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 1._o qu._n elizab._n injunct_a 1._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o canon_n 1603._o can._n 1._o 1603._o i_o e._n that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n and_o dominion_n by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n 11._o now_o these_o thing_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o king_n hen._n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n own_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o into_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n sect._n 4_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n unto_o which_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o article_n do_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v herein_o observe_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o that_o book_n be_v then_o design_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v very_o often_o express_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a both_o in_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o in_o order_v a_o civil_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o justinian_n to_o be_v high_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n maxima_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o superna_fw-la collata_fw-la clementia_fw-la 6._o novel_a 6._o sacerdotium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n do_v not_o if_o right_o understand_v clash_n with_o but_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o priest_n of_o old_a the_o same_o person_n oft_o king_n and_o priest_n whilst_o god_n be_v worship_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o society_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o family_n whence_o noah_n abraham_n and_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o some_o principality_n the_o same_o person_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o express_v a_o priest_n 681._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 681._o do_v also_o signify_v a_o prince_n and_o moses_n himself_o before_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v complete_o form_v sustain_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n whence_o philo_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o complete_a governor_n make_v the_o priesthood_n to_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o divers_a pagan_a nation_n may_v have_v its_o original_n who_o in_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v do_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o 34._o cl._n alex._n str._n l._n 7._o p._n 720._o diod._n sic._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o aelian_a var._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 34._o and_o be_v particular_o aver_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n concern_v the_o ancient_a ethiopian_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n also_o by_o aelianus_n as_o also_o by_o plato_n in_o politic._n and_o by_o synesius_n ep._n 121._o and_o that_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_v by_o ezekielus_n a_o poet_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n in_o some_o verse_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n 1._o eus_n pr._n evang._n l._n c._n 28._o cont._n ap._n l._n 1._o that_o the_o same_o usage_n do_v sometime_o take_v place_n among_o the_o tyrian_n of_o old_a appear_v from_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n his_o travel_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n at_o delos_n there_o be_v say_v virgil_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebÃque_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o pagan_a emperor_n at_o rome_n have_v likewise_o the_o office_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o use_v this_o title_n in_o several_a edict_n as_o part_v of_o their_o stile_n of_o dignity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n in_o eusebius_n 29._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 29._o concern_v galerius_n maximinus_n and_o constantius_n this_o be_v also_o ordinary_o impress_v upon_o their_o coin_n where_o sometime_o the_o proper_a imperial_a title_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o medal_n exhibit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o m._n freh_n tr._n de_fw-fr numism_n censû_n xenoph._n de_fw-mi inst_z cyr._n l._n 2_o 3_o 8._o by_o marquardus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v himself_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o annex_v his_o prayer_n therewith_o be_v observe_v by_o xenophon_n and_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n who_o assert_v that_o this_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n be_v retain_v 344._o bar._n an._n 312._o n._n 94_o 95_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o 383._o n._n 6._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o à _fw-la p._n 329._o ad_fw-la 344._o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a stile_n even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o zosimus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o even_o to_o gratian_n himself_o as_o well_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o to_o any_o other_o in_o some_o few_o public_a inscription_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o baronius_n and_o selden_n but_o as_o these_o inscription_n be_v probable_o order_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o these_o
or_o supreme_a governor_n if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o and_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o summon_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n oppose_v de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n just_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a oppose_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o assert_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 6._o but_o against_o these_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n there_o be_v various_a opposition_n such_o be_v the_o claim_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n universal_a supremacy_n either_o in_o all_o affair_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n 8._o ch._n 6._o &_o 8._o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o due_a place_n particular_o consider_v 7._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v 1._o 28._o v._o l._n 2._o decretal_a tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la c._n clerici_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la comp_n c_o si_fw-la diligenti_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 28._o general_o assert_v and_o some_o other_o party_n also_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a before_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o in_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o in_o civil_a seq_fw-la layman_n l._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o the_o canonist_n but_o many_o other_o also_o do_v find_v this_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n upon_o a_o proper_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a biship_n 2._o innoc._n 3._o in_o conc._n lateran_n leo_fw-la 10._o in_o bul._n reform_v in_o conc._n late_a 5._o sesse_n 9_o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 8._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o p._n 4._o banne_n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la qu._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o call_v general_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n run_v so_o high_a as_o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o there_o cite_v as_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o civil_a or_o secular_a law_n do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n direct_o upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v direct_o include_v a_o right_a to_o givern_v they_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o contrary_a position_n 8._o but_o these_o writer_n be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n thereof_o secular_a governor_n have_v interpose_v in_o many_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n from_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v and_o gentilism_n oppose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o worthy_a christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prince_n care_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 5._o i._n zecch_v de_fw-fr principe_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la express_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la brachium_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la the_o arm_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la laym_v l._n 4._o tr_fw-la 9_o c._n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o in_o prolegom_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a position_n we_o have_v another_o device_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o useful_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v own_v only_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o must_v act_v therein_o as_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o 9_o now_o though_o this_o pretence_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o concern_v this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v cast_v reflection_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n who_o assert_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n interpose_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n this_o advantage_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n touch_v its_o freedom_n by_o give_v they_o away_o and_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o confront_v god_n law_n with_o his_o privilege_n and_o indulge_v any_o person_n to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a unsafe_a condition_n while_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sure_o have_v justinian_n think_v 58._o novel_a 58._o that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o ventuous_a and_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o will_v have_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n wilfare_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o for_o his_o own_o life_n 4._o that_o while_o any_o person_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o prince_n shall_v act_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o roll_a authority_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v act_v under_o god_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o certain_o be_v and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o chap._n ii_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect_n i._o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v 1._o 37._o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n govern_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 37._o the_o inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o which_o our_o church_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n in_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o her_o article_n she_o declare_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o yield_a that_o only_a prerogative_n unto_o our_o king_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o can._n 2._o by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o her_o canon_n she_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 1_o that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o enforce_a this_o argument_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o such_o a_o right_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
thereof_o 5._o eus_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o delegation_n examine_v the_o case_n and_o adjudge_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v still_o unquiet_a and_o this_o hear_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v this_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o he_o summon_v and_o enjoin_v the_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v that_o council_n sup_n eus_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v 53._o bar._n an._n 314._o n._n 53._o and_o baronius_n who_o fix_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n ten_o year_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v how_o little_a the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o baptize_v as_o baronius_n will_v thence_o infer_v who_o be_v not_o there_o to_o give_v suffrage_n or_o vote_n for_o the_o decide_n question_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o preserve_n unity_n and_o where_o indeed_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v sometime_o present_a 45._o an._n 125._o n._n 45._o which_o baronius_n himself_o admit_v and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v at_o arles_n but_o still_o dissatisfy_v and_o turbulent_a though_o constantine_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v judge_v a_o canonical_a case_n concern_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o undertake_v the_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o caecilianus_n himself_o and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o accusation_n the_o donatist_n bring_v against_o felix_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o ordain_v cecilian_n 166._o aug._n ep._n 166._o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o appointment_n hear_v by_o helianus_n who_o declare_v he_o innocent_a 9_o touch_v arianism_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o compose_v and_o end_v they_o 62._o socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o by_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n both_o to_o alexandria_n and_o into_o the_o east_n or_o towards_o asia_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o after_o this_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o other_o constantine_n enjoin_v the_o burn_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 6._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n require_v every_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o afterward_o be_v deceive_v by_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n pass_v under_o his_o cognisance_n relate_v to_o arius_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o opposer_n 10._o he_o also_o publish_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n valentinian_o 30._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 5._o leg_n 1._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 62_o 63._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o marcionist_n and_o other_o sect_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n either_o private_a or_o public_a and_o command_v their_o ordinary_a meet_v place_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o eusebius_n observe_v de_fw-fr vit._n const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o how_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o frequent_o assemble_v council_n and_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o express_v such_o word_n of_o authority_n as_o these_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o from_o he_o admit_v by_o baronius_n if_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o 9_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o bar._n a_o 334._o n._n 8_o 9_o with_v and_o our_o mandate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v present_a there_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v send_v one_o by_o we_o who_o shall_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n eject_v or_o banish_v him_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o athanasius_n otherwise_o unwilling_a 22._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o do_v come_v to_o that_o council_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o when_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a and_o irregular_a for_o which_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o athanasius_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n and_o no_o way_n inclinable_a to_o any_o unworthy_a compliance_n earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n hear_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o at_o first_o unwilling_a do_v undertake_v to_o hear_v it_o 12._o he_o also_o promulge_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o prohibit_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 2._o c._n 44._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o erect_n christian_a church_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 44_o 45._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o enjoin_v the_o reverend_a observation_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o other_o fast_v and_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n as_o no_o act_n of_o a_o intrude_a and_o usurp_a power_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a approbation_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o pious_a bishop_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o examine_v case_n according_a to_o his_o order_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n but_o where_o the_o emperor_n through_o mistake_n do_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n the_o pious_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v then_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a catholic_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o notable_a instance_n when_o he_o command_v arius_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 13._o indeed_o constantine_n do_v all_o this_o time_n believe_v and_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 61._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o but_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n when_o he_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ib._n c._n 24._o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n and_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 37._o ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o and_o the_o like_a general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v admit_v where_o eusebius_n declare_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a governor_n thereof_o but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o candidate_n and_o no_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o christianity_n antecedent_o to_o the_o baptismal_a admission_n sect_n iv_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n 1._o but_o because_o much_o of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o will_v be_v no_o digression_n to_o take_v a_o true_a account_n thereof_o which_o our_o late_a romish_n writer_n do_v much_o misrepresent_v sect._n 4_o now_o eusebius_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n hierome_n 62._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62._o and_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n ult_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n
non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la which_o very_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v include_v the_o more_o general_a and_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o this_o particular_a 4._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a realm_n be_v somewhat_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v exercise_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o the_o novellae_fw-la justiniani_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n passim_fw-la novel_a 6._o &_o 123._o &_o passim_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v any_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n do_v design_o show_v etc._n phot._n nomoc_n tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v provide_v for_o various_a case_n concern_v which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n also_o have_v take_v care_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ecclesiastical_a king_n ancient_o govern_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o realm_n abroad_o and_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n alfred_n edgar_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 1._o the_o law_n make_v and_o execute_v by_o christian_a emperor_n against_o arian_n nestorian_n manichees_n and_o other_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o proceed_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n defend_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a passim_fw-la aug._n ep._n 50.162_o 164_o 166._o de_fw-fr correct_v donatist_n &_o passim_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n do_v take_v such_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o order_v by_o their_o authority_n eccl._n socr._n procem_fw-la l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n be_v plain_o declare_v by_o socrates_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o who_o look_v into_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_a emperor_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o will_v give_v the_o most_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o consider_v how_o this_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o comply_v with_o by_o council_n and_o by_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o while_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v possible_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o proof_n produce_v from_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n may_v possible_o fall_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o undue_a encroachment_n or_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o some_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o authority_n dependent_a upon_o and_o derive_v from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n no_o such_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o matter_n therein_o transact_v be_v proper_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a this_o supremacy_n own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v whicn_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o many_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o supremacy_n exercise_v by_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o council_n sit_v that_o this_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o eusebius_n with_o who_o socrates_n 6._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theodoret_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n do_v agree_v but_o the_o late_a romish_a writer_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n a._n bin._n in_o not._n in_o cone_n nicen_n not._n a._n so_o binius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la silvestri_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a synod_n be_v summon_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n help_v and_o counsel_n of_o constan_n tine_n the_o emperor_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 13._o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o silvester_n be_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o can_v just_o be_v account_v any_o evidence_n hereof_o 8._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o who_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v convene_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n constantine_n himself_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o socrates_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o call_v this_o council_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o alexandria_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o theod._n hist_o l._n r._n c._n 9_o do_v attest_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v who_o summon_v that_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n 9_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n from_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v with_o much_o readiness_n repair_v to_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v particular_o attest_v by_o eusebius_n 7._o euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 6_o 7._o and_o other_o historian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v summons_n and_o command_v from_o a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v inferior_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v general_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o will_v have_v rebuke_v and_o repress_v his_o insolence_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o these_o nicene_n bishop_n be_v person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o any_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a fame_n and_o deserve_a honour_n which_o this_o council_n have_v obtain_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n unto_o this_o day_n 10._o and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o call_v the_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o observe_v easter_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n consider_v gr_n socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o gr_n though_o this_o the_o only_a effectual_a way_n for_o the_o redress_v they_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v this_o council_n particular_o to_o consult_v about_o they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o while_o this_o council_n be_v sit_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o use_v very_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n 13._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o suppress_n unnecessary_a occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o
promote_a the_o desire_a concord_n thereof_o 11._o and_o when_o this_o council_n be_v end_v constantine_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v establish_v thereby_o to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n 18._o eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o he_o also_o give_v his_o imperial_a sanction_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o imperial_a seal_n 22._o eus_n ibid._n c._n 22._o which_o eusebius_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o its_o canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o authentica_fw-la sect_n ii_o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n 1._o that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n viz._n theodosius_n be_v declare_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n constantinople_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o baronius_n though_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o cite_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n against_o his_o assertion_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n and_o produce_v some_o small_a appearance_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 20._o bar._n a_o 381._o n._n 19_o 20._o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o some_o other_o library_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o f._n bin._n not._n in_o conc._n const_n not_o f._n and_o binius_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o plea_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o fierce_a that_o he_o say_v nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la pertinax_fw-la haereticus_fw-la asseveret_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ab_fw-la imp._n indictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la let_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n assert_v that_o this_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sect._n 2_o 2._o yet_o all_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n whereby_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o vatican_n manuscript_n or_o to_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o such_o writer_n or_o their_o little_a force_a argument_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o this_o general_a council_n 37._o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la theod._n in_o bin._n &_o bar._n a_o 381._o n._n 37._o produce_v both_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o this_o epistle_n themselves_o declare_v again_o and_o again_o unto_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o authority_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o one_o of_o their_o expression_n mandato_n tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it convenimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la so_o that_o they_o assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o obstinate_a heretic_n 3._o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o call_n of_o general_n council_n be_v now_o with_o some_o eagerness_n claim_v by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v acknowledge_v 12._o de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o n._n 12._o that_o the_o first_o who_o pretend_v any_o right_n hereunto_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o year_n 865._o and_o he_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v that_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o early_a date_n 5._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o express_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o second_o council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o part_n of_o their_o session_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n 9_o theod._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o as_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n from_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n write_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n at_o another_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o theodoret._n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o council_n be_v to_o undertake_v 8._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o require_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o election_n of_o one_o out_o of_o this_o number_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o catalogue_n who_o thereupon_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o when_o this_o council_n be_v end_v in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n supra_fw-la ep._n synodal_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o pray_v he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n they_o may_v be_v of_o force_n ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o conclude_v by_o his_o sentence_n and_o seal_v 9_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o and_o after_o this_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o also_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o that_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v attest_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o evagrius_n 3._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o though_o they_o who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v here_o likewise_o plead_v for_o its_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o both_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n wherein_o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o that_o have_v either_o honesty_n or_o a_o face_n may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o touch_v the_o call_n this_o council_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o what_o be_v relate_v and_o assert_v for_o truth_n by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 7._o they_o write_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n peit_n act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 17._o edit_fw-la peit_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o their_o encyclick_a epistle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n viz._n theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o they_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v together_o do_v fix_v for_o their_o first_o session_n with_o several_a other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 431._o n._n 10._o and_o celestine_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n which_o baronius_n have_v publish_v tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v his_o presence_n by_o those_o deputy_n he_o send_v huic_fw-la synodo_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la jussistis_fw-la to_o this_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n first_o send_v candidianus_n a_o count_n and_o afterward_o other_o to_o be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n 46._o baron_fw-fr ib._n n._n 45_o 46._o and_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v propound_v till_o
foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o oath_n 37._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o article_n 37._o be_v to_o restore_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o article_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v also_o declare_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v sect_n ii_o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 2_o 1._o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o imperious_a demand_n make_v of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o secular_a government_n fot_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o writer_n 2._o 8._o various_a assertion_n of_o romish_a writer_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n earcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o adversus_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o yet_o among_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o romish_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v considerable_a person_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o monarch_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a republic_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o embrace_v by_o joh._n major_n jacobus_n almain_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_o but_o be_v also_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o defend_v by_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la blackwel_n in_o his_o examination_n barn_n in_o his_o catholico-romanus_n pacisicus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a court_n but_o even_o bellarmine_n account_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 4._o many_o other_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o direct_v temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o grant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v nder_v the_o term_n of_o indirectè_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la for_o since_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n these_o person_n grant_v as_o much_o indirect_o as_o any_o other_o do_v direct_o even_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v aver_v that_o alexander_n have_v no_o direct_a right_n to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o enlargement_n of_o his_o government_n his_o claim_n be_v valid_a these_o give_v he_o as_o large_a a_o title_n as_o any_o other_o person_n can_v do_v this_o method_n do_v eellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n embrace_v with_o many_o other_o who_o he_o mention_n and_o he_o call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o ample_a and_o extensive_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a ibid._n bell._n ibid._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ordinary_o either_o establish_v temporal_a law_n or_o make_v they_o void_a as_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o if_o the_o king_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la 5._o yet_o because_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n speak_v with_o some_o reserve_v and_o seem_a limitation_n of_o expression_n rather_o than_o of_o sense_n and_o chief_o because_o by_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n direct_v temporal_a power_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o direct_a support_n for_o this_o indirect_a power_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o barclay_n 329._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 40._o p._n 329._o that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v a_o design_n and_o almost_o accomplish_v it_o by_o a_o public_a censure_n to_o abolish_v all_o bellarmine_n controversy_n because_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o comply_v far_o enough_o with_o his_o ambition_n 8._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la co._n 8._o n._n 8._o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o blackwell_n and_o bishop_n montague_n that_o carerius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o refute_v bellanmine_n and_o his_o notion_n yet_o inscribe_v it_o adversus_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o canonist_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baronius_n be_v one_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a temporal_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o world_n &_o tam_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 20._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 7._o blackw_n exam._n n._n 20._o as_o becanus_n express_v their_o sense_n many_o who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o by_o blackwell_n who_o observe_v that_o both_o rodericus_fw-la sancius_n and_o carerius_fw-la do_v call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 7._o rome_n universal_a temporal_a supremacy_n challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o however_o any_o private_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v think_v in_o their_o study_n or_o dispute_v in_o their_o write_n the_o public_a claim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o a_o universal_a direct_a temporal_a power_n baron_fw-fr â—â—atina_fw-la in_o greg._n 7._o baron_fw-fr as_o be_v full_o evident_a from_o these_o among_o other_o instance_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o rodolphus_n he_o find_v the_o right_n of_o his_o disposal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n at_o rome_n say_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n 8._o 1301._o extr._n coml_n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mart._n polon_n a_o 1301._o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assert_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o martinus_n polonus_n declare_v se_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la asserebat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n 3._o baluz_fw-fr in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a power_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o vicar_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o constitute_v a_o emperor_n and_o of_o translate_n the_o empire_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o high_a contest_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o the_o like_a claim_n be_v very_o notorious_a which_o occasion_v the_o earnest_a declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o large_a rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o to_z ferdinand_z and_o isabel_n â—_o 7._o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._o â—_o king_n and_z queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o american_n land_n unpossessed_a of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o island_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o either_o already_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v
be_v discover_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v authoritate_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la have_v give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o grant_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o send_v preacher_n thither_o and_o to_o protect_v convert_v christian_n and_o to_o do_v such_o like_a office_n recognit_n in_o lib._n recognit_n he_o afterward_o find_v reason_n to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v there_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o rescript_n itself_o but_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o the_o bull_n also_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v he_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o supreme_a power_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a institution_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o country_n but_o these_o usurpation_n upon_o royal_a authority_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n 4._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o duarenus_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v approve_v thereof_o ii_o and_o the_o proud_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n and_o deportment_n of_o this_o bishop_n prince_n the_o pope_n behaviour_n towards_o prince_n towards_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n be_v suitable_a hereunto_o which_o by_o their_o own_o ceremonialist_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v 2._o saer_n cerem_fw-la l._n 3._o sect._n 1._o c._n 2._o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nemini_fw-la omnino_fw-la mortalium_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n either_o by_o rise_v up_o open_o or_o by_o bow_v his_o head_n or_o by_o uncover_v it_o but_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o other_o great_a king_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o sit_v he_o do_v a_o little_a rise_n towards_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v thrice_o at_o distant_a space_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n 12._o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v what_o our_o history_n manifest_a of_o the_o haughty_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o our_o english_a king_n especial_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_z king_n john_n but_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_z henry_n the_o second_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o command_v or_o rule_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v so_o huge_o please_v to_o baronius_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1196._o n._n 11._o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o record_v it_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o note_v gratiani_n responsio_fw-la digna_fw-la legato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n of_o gratian_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o make_v and_o what_o luciferian_a insolency_n appear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o concern_v henry_n the_o three_o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vasallus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la 1253._o mat._n paris_n a_o 1253._o &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vasal_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v more_o our_o slave_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a stile_n at_o rome_n appear_v from_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n 28._o pryn_n addit_fw-la to_o history_n of_o k._n john_n f._n 18._o &_o f._n 28._o which_o declare_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o baron_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o have_v call_v king_n john_n his_o vasal_n 13._o and_o wave_v many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o frame_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n queen_n elizabe_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n signify_v her_o inauguration_n to_o paul_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n by_o edward_n carne_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o queen_n mary_n 1558._o hist_o conc._n trident._n l._n 5._o p._n 333_o 334._o a_o 1558._o the_o pope_n proud_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o see_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n in_o she_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v to_o she_o to_o renounce_v her_o pretend_a right_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o dispose_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o be_v in_o any_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o employment_n do_v disow_v such_o foreign_a claim_n which_o will_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o mere_a recital_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o impudent_a arrogancy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o oppose_v the_o humble_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o polity_n that_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o understanding_n and_o good_a man_n to_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o and_o indignation_n against_o such_o intolerable_a ambition_n sect_n iii_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v 1._o every_o rational_a man_n may_v well_o expect_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o claim_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o be_v support_v with_o some_o very_a considerable_a evidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a divine_a constitution_n for_o since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o sound_n it_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o its_o officer_n upon_o god_n appoint_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a account_n a_o supremacy_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o supremacy_n some_o reflection_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o speak_v with_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o plain_a can_v not_o find_v any_o original_n divine_a right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o evidence_n by_o examine_v they_o sect._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v 3._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sufficient_o disclaim_v all_o such_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o do_v plain_o give_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eparchy_n or_o chief_a diocese_n within_o their_o limit_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o one_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o without_o subjection_n to_o any_o the_o second_o general_n council_n also_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o conc._n
from_o all_o these_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n 50._o cyp._n ep._n 27._o &_o 73._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o but_o this_o power_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o enjoy_v and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 18.18_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 2._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v this_o power_n from_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o world_n here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o sure_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a potentate_n and_o grand_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a complaint_n against_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o ex_fw-la clavibus_fw-la cudunt_fw-la enses_fw-la 14._o conf._n helvet_n c._n 14._o lanceas_fw-la sceptra_fw-la &_o corona_n out_o of_o the_o key_n they_o forge_v sword_n and_o spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n equal_a with_o or_o superior_a unto_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o reject_v from_o his_o apostle_n such_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o 9_o but_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21.16_o be_v a_o place_n chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v hence_o infer_v than_o a_o spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o the_o other_o apostle_n enjoy_v the_o like_a but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o 15_o 16._o layman_n theolog._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o c._n 6._o to_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o include_v govern_v and_o command_v as_o a_o king_n do_v and_o he_o and_o other_o also_o infer_v the_o extent_n of_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o all_o apostle_n and_o king_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n to_o which_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o all_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o have_v a_o pastoral_n care_n over_o the_o flock_n 25._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 2._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n &_o add_v rom._n eus_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n begin_v from_o ignatius_n and_o downward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n now_o if_o this_o office_n of_o pastor_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v a_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a government_n than_o no_o such_o can_v be_v assert_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n from_o this_o text_n if_o it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o will_v necessary_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n universal_a claim_n ans_fw-fr 2._o government_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n 10._o ans_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n be_v thence_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n and_o feed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o oft_o for_o both_o now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o his_o flock_n yet_o these_o word_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o suppose_v in_o he_o this_o authority_n and_o require_v his_o duty_n of_o care_n and_o feed_n and_o not_o as_o convey_n to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o dominion_n because_o this_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o among_o the_o three_o precept_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lamb_n two_o of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o feed_v ans_fw-fr 4._o civil_a governor_n also_o be_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o rule_v and_o government_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o his_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o homer_n style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o philo_n and_o other_o writer_n oft_o mention_v by_o a_o like_a name_n libre_fw-la phil._n the_o agricult_a &_o de_fw-fr joseph_n &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o a_o civil_a pastoral_a power_n over_o all_o their_o people_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o num._n 27.17_o be_v 44.28_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.2_o ch._n 7.7_o ps_n 78.71_o 72._o but_o every_o one_o must_v use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o office_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v to_o use_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n ans_fw-fr 5._o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o regal_a sovereignty_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o physician_n concern_v his_o health_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n at_o land_n or_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o realm_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o such_o like_a sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v 1._o 30._o annal._n ecclesian_n 57_o n._n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o support_n which_o baronius_n afford_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v together_o confer_v upon_o his_o church_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o successor_n which_o he_o further_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 32._o ibid._n n._n 31_o 32._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v void_a the_o political_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o regal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n must_v be_v superior_a thereunto_o melchisedek_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n sect._n 4_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o priesthood_n do_v destroy_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o power_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o equal_o partake_v of_o priesthood_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v a_o equal_a supreme_a authority_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n must_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o must_v abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o through_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o which_o he_o be_v priest_n heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n be_v no_o more_o transfer_v from_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o his_o proper_a mediatory_a office_n be_v rom._n beyerl_n de_fw-fr episc_n rom._n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o only_o as_o his_o vicar_n do_v not_o so_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o predecessor_n viz._n in_o that_o vicarship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o
rome_n gain_v any_o just_a right_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o this_o realm_n saxon_n this_o realm_n not_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n into_o england_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v either_o by_o plead_v that_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o austin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n respect_n and_o subjection_n for_o many_o year_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o island_n both_o these_o pretence_n i_o shall_v examine_v 6._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o austin_n be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o convert_n very_o many_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o christianity_n yet_o here_o i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o who_o convert_v foreign_a nation_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v those_o nation_n and_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o subject_a to_o those_o foreign_a church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o include_v a_o servitude_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o worldly_a dominion_n in_o the_o preach_v it_o have_v this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o island_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n must_v have_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o city_n and_o region_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o convert_v thereto_o by_o the_o disperse_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o antioch_n itself_o act._n 11.19_o 22_o 26._o and_o even_o rome_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o yet_o these_o christian_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n 7._o hieron_n ep._n 61._o n._n 15._o conc._n nic._n c._n 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o patriarch_n even_o till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n only_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 20._o bed_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o late_a time_n then_o frisia_n zealand_n and_o other_o belgic_a province_n must_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a bishop_n 121._o cone_n carth._n gr_n c._n 103_o 120_o 121._o indeed_o some_o canon_n have_v give_v bishop_n authority_n to_o govern_v such_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v convert_v but_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o give_v those_o person_n the_o deserve_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o have_v reduce_v from_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n where_o any_o other_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a right_n thereto_o but_o not_o to_o make_v that_o church_n or_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o a_o remote_a foreign_a sovereignty_n all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o austin_n shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o england_n but_o not_o that_o gregory_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n over_o it_o though_o he_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v for_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a 7._o i_o observe_v second_o that_o when_o austin_n come_v into_o this_o island_n it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o four_o distinct_a sort_n of_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o britan_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o english_a with_o which_o without_o be_v curious_a about_o word_n i_o include_v also_o the_o sexons_n and_o other_o who_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o germany_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v ancient_a christian_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n sax._n bed_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o bed_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o chronol_n sax._n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o scot_n over_o who_o palladius_n be_v a_o eminent_a bishop_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n the_o pict_n also_o in_o their_o northern_a quarter_n towards_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n be_v convert_v by_o columba_n or_o columbanus_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o the_o southern_a pict_n before_o that_o time_n by_o ninias_n a_o british_a bishop_n now_o what_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v that_o they_o who_o convert_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o three_o former_a nation_n shall_v neither_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n nor_o a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o last_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o convey_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n yea_o though_o this_o last_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v possessor_n of_o those_o limit_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ancient_a british_a diocese_n 8._o i_o observe_v three_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n be_v not_o perform_v only_o by_o austin_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o he_o or_o send_v from_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v effect_v by_o other_o person_n who_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o british_a church_n 3._o bed_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 3._o among_o many_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n after_o defection_n from_o christianity_n which_o paulinus_n teach_v they_o we_o instruct_v therein_o and_o convert_v 14._o sporsw_n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 14._o by_o aidanus_fw-la a_o scotchman_n who_o observe_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o in_o seven_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v fifteen_o thousand_o the_o mercian_n also_o and_o middle_a angle_n receive_v their_o conversion_n by_o finanus_fw-la a_o scotchman_n 25._o bed_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 21_o 25._o who_o be_v successor_n to_o aidanus_fw-la in_o his_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumibrians_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o beda_n to_o have_v be_v a_o strict_a opposer_n of_o the_o introduce_v romish_a rite_n and_o this_o good_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scotch_a church_n 9_o and_o finanus_fw-la abovementioned_a do_v baptize_v sighercht_v king_n of_o the_o east-sexons_a and_o other_o of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n 22._o bed_n ibid._n c._n 22._o after_o which_o cedda_n and_o another_o presbyter_n of_o the_o middle-angle_n be_v send_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o they_o they_o we_o convert_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o their_o former_o profess_a christianity_n and_o this_o cedda_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o finanus_fw-la and_o two_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n observe_v the_o ancient_a british_a rite_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sinanus_fw-la when_o colman_n finanus_fw-la his_o successor_n desert_v his_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n 26._o ibid._n c._n 26._o rather_o than_o he_o will_v relinquish_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o his_o church_n cedda_n be_v then_o bring_v over_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o rite_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n all_o which_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o austin_n can_v not_o bring_v england_n into_o a_o subjction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o admit_v divers_a equal_n and_o rival_n in_o his_o claim_n and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v now_o observe_v will_v evidence_n that_o to_o find_v a_o constant_a ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o subjection_n upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a confusion_n sinto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarchates_n in_o which_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v observe_v 10._o exercise_v nor_o by_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n once_o here_o exercise_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v that_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o island_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v for_o many_o year_n high_o esteem_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o consult_v with_o and_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v decide_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v receive_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o hence_o not_o only_o from_o the_o clergy_n in_o dism_n first-fruit_n and_o other_o payment_n but_o also_o peter-pence_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o laity_n also_o not_o as_o a_o tributary_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o realm_n 794._o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 1._o p._n
doctrine_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o future_a council_n wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o own_o god_n authority_n and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o romish_a authority_n which_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o 12._o four_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o pursue_v schism_n with_o which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n do_v stand_v chargeable_a schism_n 4._o from_o schism_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o that_o authority_n whereby_o that_o unity_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o schism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o head_n they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o s._n barnabas_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o a_o groundless_a withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n communion_n anton_n cyp._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o its_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la can_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o the_o manager_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n 13._o 1._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 2._o banne_n in_o 2._o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 83_o 84._o &_o qu._n 39_o art_n 1._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o reject_v communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o his_o schism_n have_v such_o aggravation_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o uphold_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o due_a reformation_n 2_o from_o his_o high_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o from_o his_o great_a usurpation_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o free_a church_n who_o reform_v themselves_o although_o their_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n include_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o all_o who_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o excommunication_n 55._o jac._n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la aur._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o n._n 55._o as_o some_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o account_v a_o general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v have_v no_o just_a right_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v forfeit_v this_o by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o manage_v and_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o foreign_a sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a claim_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o regality_n but_o if_o he_o will_v become_v true_o catholic_n both_o as_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o secular_a authority_n he_o may_v then_o claim_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o rome_n reach_v but_o no_o further_o unless_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o church_n and_o he_o may_v then_o expect_v and_o will_v receive_v a_o high_a honour_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a prime_n patriarchal_a see_n chap._n viii_o 8._o b._n 1._o c._n 8._o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect_n i._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o patronage_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o what_o be_v urge_v upon_o this_o topick_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o conscience_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o either_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o the_o yield_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o peace_n conscience_n the_o consequence_n from_o the_o plea_n for_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v tend_v great_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o chief_a force_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o pretence_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o some_o account_n plausible_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n or_o capacity_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o improve_n the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o well_o adapt_v concern_v matter_n of_o common_a right_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o what_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o pursue_v and_o shall_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a method_n of_o argumentation_n he_o must_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v under_o no_o government_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o question_v he_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o and_o what_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o under_o government_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o be_v and_o now_o will_v it_o not_o hearty_o grieve_v any_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o see_v by_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n man_n undertake_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3._o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v thing_n civil_a that_o though_o man_n have_v conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o sometime_o a_o inordinate_a pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n or_o gratify_v some_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n may_v make_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o by_o such_o mean_v other_o man_n property_n will_v be_v injure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o interpose_v and_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o secure_v these_o property_n and_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o
any_o design_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o destroy_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o turn_v caesar_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o these_o attempt_n and_o though_o this_o defence_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o ear_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o dislike_v it_o but_o his_o action_n in_o forthwith_o heal_v the_o ear_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o rash_a action_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n capite_fw-la c._n 23._o qu._n 8._o in_o capite_fw-la thus_o gratian_n observe_v that_o when_o peter_n take_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o then_o receive_v this_o check_n 8._o successor_n 4._o to_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o successor_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o here_o draw_v the_o sword_n which_o st._n john_n declare_v to_o be_v simon_n peter_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o a_o power_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o a_o case_n where_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n concern_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o dominion_n when_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v not_o allow_v though_o he_o be_v then_o a_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o resistance_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o this_o instance_n gratian_n conclude_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o then_o they_o can_v have_v as_o little_a authority_n to_o commissionate_a other_o to_o take_v they_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v with_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n for_o as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v ever_o intend_v to_o convey_n to_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v particular_o to_o he_o so_o general_a a_o threaten_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o romish_a writer_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o undertake_v another_o method_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o very_a bad_a attempt_n to_o defend_v or_o applaud_v this_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o our_o lord_n rebuke_v 67._o bar._n an._n 34._o n._n 67._o baronius_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o do_v it_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o censure_n but_o not_o without_o a_o encomium_n declare_v quid_fw-la gentroso_fw-la accensus_fw-la amoris_fw-la ardore_fw-la fortiter_fw-la gesserit_fw-la 17._o in_o concord_n evang_v tom._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 17._o and_o barradius_fw-la propose_v the_o question_n whether_o st._n peter_n do_v amiss_o in_o this_o action_n resolve_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o verosimilius_fw-la puto_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la and_o stella_n say_v 22._o stell_n in_o luc._n 22._o st._n peter_n do_v not_o sin_n herein_o and_o he_o compare_v this_o action_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebas_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o high-priesthood_n and_o so_o since_o he_o do_v st._n peter_n 9_o rebuke_v severalreason_n why_o st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v evade_v the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v prohibit_v st._n peter_n use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n only_o because_o he_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o law_n down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o three_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o check_v this_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v or_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o sin_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o such_o action_n where_o person_n act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o undertake_v and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v of_o in_o v._o 52._o 2._o because_o he_o himself_o know_v how_o he_o can_v sufficient_o procure_v his_o own_o defence_n by_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o this_o action_n be_v neither_o a_o necessary_a nor_o a_o proper_a undertake_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v the_o holy_a jesus_n intend_v to_o have_v his_o person_n rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v have_v effect_v this_o by_o legion_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o man_n v._o 53._o but_o god_n providence_n can_v never_o be_v so_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n st._n peter_n aim_v at_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n from_o suffering_n be_v no_o good_a design_n but_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v former_o rebuke_v his_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v kill_v mat._n 16.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 54._o and_o the_o cup_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18.11_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n think_v fit_a to_o mention_v before_o the_o other_o 10._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o text_n mauritius_n sylu._n this_o text_n ancient_o use_v to_o their_o purpose_n eucher_n lugdunens_n epist_n ad_fw-la sylu._n who_o command_v the_o thebaean_a legion_n which_o be_v all_o christian_n yield_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n under_o maximianus_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o he_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n shall_v have_v resist_v the_o emperor_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o defnce_n when_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v have_v that_o sword_n which_o his_o apostle_n have_v draw_v to_o be_v put_v up_o and_o st._n austin_n who_o sometime_o extenuate_v st._n peter_n fault_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n c._n 29_o 30._o and_o not_o from_o any_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o he_o do_v a_o more_o peacare_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la saevitia_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sufficient_a threaten_a check_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n say_v put_v up_o the_o sword_n 48._o contr._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 70._o &_o in_o epist_n 48._o for_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n who_o when_o no_o superior_a and_o lawful_a power_n do_v either_o command_n or_o allow_v use_v arm_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o and_o from_o this_o text_n also_o gratian_n infer_v this_o general_a rule_n sup_v grat._n decubi_n sup_v that_o every_o one_o who_o beside_o he_o or_o without_o his_o authority_n who_o use_v the_o lawful_a power_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n i_o say_v every_o one_o who_o without_o such_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 11._o 22.51_o assemb_v annot._n in_o luk._n 22.51_o and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n to_o condemn_v subject_n take_v the_o sword_n especial_o against_o their_o superior_n neither_o peter_n say_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o private_a person_n or_o person_n may_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 1._o becave_n the_o jus_fw-la gladii_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n but_o to_o public_a authority_n rom._n 13.4_o much_o less_o to_o minister_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 6._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la assert_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v express_o condemn_v that_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o violence_n against_o unjust_a force_n from_o public_a authority_n contra_fw-la vim_o injustissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la publico_fw-la nomine_fw-la illatam_fw-la to_o which_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o
for_o some_o year_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n marcellin_n ambr._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n and_o express_v great_a respect_n for_o s._n ambrose_n the_o army_n also_o of_o valentinian_n who_o residence_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v as_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n 12._o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a case_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n towards_o valentinian_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la barclaii_n c._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o what_o he_o act_v be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a week_n exception_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a bishop_n be_v entrust_v with_o any_o superiority_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a he_o will_v but_o ill_o discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v harass_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o help_v and_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o other_o have_v there_o be_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o chastise_v err_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o have_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o young_a year_n that_o by_o their_o timely_a submission_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o whole_a future_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o lead_v by_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a to_o have_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o after_o it_o do_v ever_o the_o romish_a bishop_n either_o claim_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n want_v not_o zeal_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n even_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 13._o obj._n 2._o some_o instance_n be_v urge_v 14._o blond_n in_o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o some_o case_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o grotius_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n from_o their_o general_a submission_n without_o any_o forcible_a resistance_n sedition_n primitive_a christian_n vindicate_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sedition_n the_o scholia_fw-la annex_v in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blondell_n mention_v two_o story_n within_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o after_o date_n as_o instance_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o christian_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o primitive_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v sense_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o a_o few_o contrary_a practice_n even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o evil_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o administer_v matter_n for_o canonical_a censure_n yet_o from_o what_o appear_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o christian_n unto_o their_o secular_a governor_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o seditious_a insurrection_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o forcible_a and_o perilous_a assault_n do_v rescue_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n from_o those_o infidel_n who_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o year_n 235._o now_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o about_o that_o time_n concern_v any_o suffering_n of_o dionysius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gr_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o gr_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 246._o or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o year_n to_o be_v misprint_v the_o story_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n from_o one_o of_o dionysius_n his_o own_o letter_n gr_n ibid._n c._n 40._o gr_n before_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o decius_n break_v forth_o dionysius_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o some_o soldier_n but_o a_o country_n man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o jollity_n banquet_v and_o revel_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n at_o wedding_n hear_v thereof_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n arise_v and_o violent_o run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o dionysius_n be_v and_o come_v thither_o give_v a_o great_a shout_n the_o soldier_n fly_v they_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o force_v he_o against_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o entreaty_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o draw_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n back_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o consequence_n dionysius_n have_v hereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n this_o action_n be_v by_o baronius_n place_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o 100_o annal._n eccl._n a_o 253._o n._n 100_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n may_v be_v alter_v into_o 235._o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n in_o this_o whole_a relation_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o action_n be_v christian_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n will_v persuade_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a exploit_n and_o frolic_a of_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a spirit_a man_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o val._n in_o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o who_o valesius_fw-la call_v rusticos_fw-la &_o temulentos_fw-la convivas_fw-la drunken_a countrey-companion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v behave_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 15._o sup_n blond_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o second_o instance_n there_o give_v be_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o e._n of_o the_o great_a armenia_n who_o when_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o 57_o an._n 311._o n._n 22_o &_o 57_o this_o action_n be_v also_o observe_v and_o relate_v by_o baronius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o 312._o but_o this_o be_v no_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o against_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v violent_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o false_a religion_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o this_o armenia_n be_v a_o
bishop_n or_o officer_n whosoever_o who_o depart_v fromit_n whereas_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v more_o equal_a between_o a_o secular_a sovereign_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o authority_n under_o god_n alone_o 8._o trajan_n of_o the_o word_n of_o trajan_n the_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o some_o have_v urge_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o popular_a and_o somewhat_o unadvised_a expression_n calculate_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n to_o the_o senate_n dion_n xiphilin_n ex_fw-la dion_n who_o say_v to_o they_o we_o have_v so_o far_o nothing_o our_o own_o that_o the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o be_v you_o or_o they_o may_v also_o be_v intimation_n of_o a_o strong_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o himself_o decline_v to_o evil_a way_n or_o put_v any_o of_o his_o officer_n upon_o unworthy_a action_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n be_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o say_n of_o trajan_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o observe_v as_o their_o rule_n rather_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n the_o directiion_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n ii_o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 2_o 1._o since_o some_o other_o case_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o by_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o those_o case_n mention_v by_o grotius_n 15._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 8_o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o who_o have_v no_o just_a and_o warrantable_a right_n and_o title_n or_o who_o receive_v his_o government_n upon_o express_a condition_n that_o in_o some_o special_a circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o or_o relinquish_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v have_v no_o complete_a sovereign_a right_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o concernment_n to_o our_o english_a government_n 2._o 9_o ibid._n n._n 9_o another_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v concern_v prince_n who_o voluntary_o and_o free_o relinquish_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o government_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n charle_n the_o five_o christina_n of_o sweden_n of_o late_a bambas_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 12._o conc._n tolet._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n nine_a saxon_a king_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n 718._o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 2._o a_o 718._o and_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n 3._o 213._o barcl_n count_v monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 213._o the_o question_n concern_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o barclay_n sup_n grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n grotius_n and_o before_o they_o both_o be_v reflect_v on_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o i_o think_v they_o true_o to_o assert_v 520._o bill_n of_o christian_a subject_n l._n 3._o p._n 479._o &_o 520._o that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o prince_n himself_o thereof_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la grotius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o this_o undertake_n but_o then_o this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n enclude_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n sup_n barcl_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o think_v it_o chief_o necessary_a to_o add_v that_o a_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o needless_a nicety_n of_o many_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o contend_v about_o empty_a notion_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o mankind_n for_o man_n ordinary_a duty_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o extraordinary_a unlikely_a and_o mere_o imaginary_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o case_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o may_v account_v it_o a_o defect_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o other_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o propose_v and_o possible_o some_o may_v account_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o they_o real_o be_v 4._o the_o last_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o mention_v by_o these_o and_o other_o writer_n be_v express_v in_o high_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n when_o thorough_o examine_v to_o wit_n whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o question_n be_v start_v and_o urge_v by_o junius_n brutus_n etc._n vindic._n count_v tyr._n qu._n 3._o p._n 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v discourse_v because_o here_o such_o man_n take_v sanctuary_n who_o will_v undermine_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v a_o king_n to_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a even_o of_o admit_v any_o such_o uncharitable_a supposition_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o own_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v ever_o the_o more_o liberty_n to_o evade_v god_n command_n and_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o put_v such_o general_a and_o more_o than_o extraordinary_a case_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v concern_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o concern_v any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o 5._o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n out_o of_o mere_a will_n or_o passion_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v expression_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o have_v a_o terrible_a sound_n and_o dismal_a aspect_n but_o like_o a_o spectrum_n though_o they_o may_v affright_v they_o have_v little_a of_o substance_n under_o they_o 212._o adu._n â—â—â—_o narch_n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 212._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o forfeit_n his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o 513._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o p_o 159._o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n 24._o p._n 513._o and_o the_o